of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v certain_o seduce_v we_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n by_o follow_v the_o spirit_n we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o straight_o narrow_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n keep_v your_o way_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v you_o on_o strong_o jer._n 20_o 10._o man_n think_v that_o christian_n walk_v in_o dangerous_a way_n set_v like_o christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o as_o policarpus_fw-la say_fw-la these_o eighty_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o doct._n 6._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o our_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n god_n and_o we_o and_o both_o co-witnesse_n our_o adoption_n our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o renew_a regenerate_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o join_v with_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n but_o with_o our_o renew_a spirit_n and_o this_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o renew_a spirit_n of_o we_o god_n spirit_n witness_v the_o other_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v some_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a witness_n which_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v it_o by_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n as_o pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o guide_v your_o heart_n this_o peace_n that_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o the_o witness_n god_n spirit_n give_v to_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o that_o we_o never_o doubt_v more_o as_o former_o 2_o it_o work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o glorious_a consolation_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o this_o fill_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n send_v this_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o end_n of_o many_o conflict_n god_n abundant_o recompense_v our_o work_n 3_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o great_a trial_n than_o god_n send_v some_o more_o special_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wildernenesse_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o when_o god_n have_v any_o great_a temptation_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v down_o more_o enlargement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o glorious_o transfigure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n exult_v and_o rejoice_v present_o after_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_a rom._n 5.8_o and_o often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n so_o oft_o after_o afflition_n and_o conflict_n god_n come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o happy_a enlargement_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v on_o steven_n act_v 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 3._o ult_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n three_o name_n all_o which_o witness_n this_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o much_o comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a cross_n but_o special_o because_o he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n by_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o far_o transcend_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o ephs_n 4.30_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o now_o a_o seal_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o use_n to_o keep_v secret_a or_o distinguish_v 2_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o lease_n bond_n covenant_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o keep_v we_o sure_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o seal_v we_o by_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o future_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v portray_v so_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n image_n and_o fashion_n we_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o ephes_n 6._o the_o article_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n whereof_o three_o uses_n 1_o it_o bind_v and_o asure_v a_o man_n 2_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n though_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o till_o the_o full_a payment_n 3_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o the_o whole_a payment_n use_v may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n first_o sometime_o by_o imaginary_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o 1_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n we_o think_v we_o have_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a measure_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o but_o some_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v 2_o sometime_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o doubt_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a 3_o sometime_o melancholy_a may_v so_o distemer_n we_o that_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v second_o there_o be_v some_o real_a cause_n as_o 1_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o break_v the_o very_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o we_o exceed_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o much_o benumb_v and_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.44_o 45._o when_o a_o man_n so_o prize_v this_o pearl_n he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o in_o comfort_n 3_o the_o proud_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n hinder_v our_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o proud_a â—ofty_a spirit_n and_o if_o god_n see_v not_o in_o we_o a_o
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o
than_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v pain_n about_o edify_v themselves_o or_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o worldly_a matter_n full_a of_o dexterity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o bungler_n in_o grace_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o length_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n and_o then_o be_v will_v mourn_v for_o it_o and_o oppose_v and_o resist_v to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o child_n get_v into_o a_o boat_n at_o length_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o carry_v the_o boat_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o toss_v he_o in_o the_o deep_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v the_o oar_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n but_o after_o much_o toil_a he_o be_v drown_v and_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o flood_n cast_v he_o on_o the_o shore_n dead_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a fall_v a_o tamper_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o please_v he_o well_o till_o at_o length_n the_o world_n heave_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_a plunge_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o and_o labour_n and_o go_v mourn_v to_o his_o grave_n but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v cast_v up_o safe_o on_o the_o shore_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v some_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o use_v 1_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v whole_o captive_a with_o the_o world_n such_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la some_o illumination_n may_v make_v they_o blaze_v a_o while_n but_o they_o vanish_v away_o at_o length_n use_v 2._o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o lade_v ourselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n to_o have_v our_o treasury_n full_a and_o our_o house_n well_o furnish_v why_o will_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a if_o his_o house_n be_v full_a of_o enemy_n why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o world_n it_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o drown_v we_o with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o wary_a grow_v we_o of_o keep_v the_o world_n shackle_a that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o more_o freedom_n as_o a_o man_n the_o more_o sea-room_n the_o better_a he_o sail_v so_o let_v christian_n that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v more_o free_a for_o god_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o help_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n moses_n his_o example_n be_v full_a heb._n 11.24_o to_o 28._o we_o see_v here_o 1_o honour_n may_v have_v tempt_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n this_o he_o refuse_v by_o faith_n 2_o there_o be_v much_o treasure_n to_o be_v get_v in_o the_o court_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3_o he_o may_v have_v have_v many_o pleasure_n in_o the_o court_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o esteem_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 4_o he_o may_v have_v incur_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n wrath_n so_o that_o let_v the_o world_n flatter_v or_o threaten_v faith_n overcome_v it_o reas_n 1._o because_o faith_n inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n see_v they_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n let_v moses_n see_v that_o to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n be_v far_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n faith_n let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o worldly_a pleasure_n faith_n let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o discern_a nature_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n make_v that_o evident_a to_o a_o christian_a which_o other_o see_v not_o 2_o faith_n estate_n we_o into_o christ_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n inable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o faith_n cleanse_v we_o from_o voluptuousness_n faith_n let_v we_o see_v more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o faith_n establish_v our_o heart_n in_o god_n fear_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n so_o that_o faith_n fence_v we_o on_o every_o side_n against_o the_o world_n 4._o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o provision_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o world_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v a_o christian_a never_o to_o go_v without_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o draw_v we_o away_o either_o after_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o else_o will_v discourage_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n why_o faith_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o therefore_o live_v continual_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o christ_n look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o every_o faithful_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o perseverance_n if_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n doct._n 3._o to_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o yoke_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v something_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n again_o there_o be_v many_o discomfort_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o grace_n now_o to_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v these_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a paul_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n attend_v he_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v fulfil_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n for_o all_o these_o then_o sure_o his_o task_n be_v not_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n but_o joyful_a reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o world_n lend_v satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n whatsoever_o temptation_n come_v from_o sotan_n or_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n they_o find_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o only_o take_v from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o once_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n no_o temptation_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 10.22_o here_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o profit_n keep_v he_o off_o some_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o profit_n some_o by_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n make_v ananias_n dissemble_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v demas_n forsake_v paul_n what_o make_v achitophel_n hang_v himself_o but_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ease_v sake_n judas_n hang_v himself_o so_o some_o man_n credit_n and_o honour_n keep_v they_o off_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o glory_n hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v god_n glory_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v either_o from_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n than_o no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o think_v god_n
scripture-phrase_n by_o three_o degree_n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n use_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o live_v unblamable_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o where_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o christian_a woman_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o he_o forbid_v timothy_n to_o receive_v young_a widow_n because_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o further_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o some_o grace_n though_o not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o many_o christian_a office_n as_o may_v fit_v for_o magistry_n as_o jehu_n ministry_n as_o judas_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v thus_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v suck_v some_o sap_n and_o juice_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o common_a grace_n as_o jehues_n zeal_n felix_n his_o tremble_a herod_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o participate_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n and_o of_o such_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v by_o such_o fruit_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n partly_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.4_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o non_fw-la actuali_fw-la inexistentia_fw-la sed_fw-la virtuali_fw-la continentia_fw-la god_n look_v at_o we_o as_o member_n in_o time_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n yet_o these_o may_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o any_o commandment_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2_o there_o be_v another_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_a namely_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o not_o elect_v before_o he_o but_o call_v before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v professor_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o john_n 1.12_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v more_o than_o opinion_n or_o think_v so_o for_o we_o be_v never_o say_v in_o any_o speech_n to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o only_o think_v to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n if_o he_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n ground_n his_o knowledge_n upon_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o opinion_n flow_v from_o contingencie_n it_o may_v be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o but_o knowledge_n be_v on_o sure_a ground_n what_o then_o be_v it_o faith_n no_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o hear_v and_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o word_n we_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o only_o believe_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o some_o love_n of_o god_n from_o some_o obedience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v find_v our_o conscience_n pacify_v after_o much_o horror_n again_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a but_o now_o down_o fall_v pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v now_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o obedience_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o wonderful_a insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rom._n 3.12_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n till_o christ_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o to_o 27._o how_o come_v man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o look_v on_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o fair_a fruit_n be_v but_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o grape_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o seem_v as_o fair_a as_o any_o but_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a and_o so_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v bitter_a our_o very_a honey_n be_v like_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o our_o best_a action_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o bitter_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o grape_n savoury_a his_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n gracious_a and_o sweet_a so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a 2_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n that_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v know_v his_o estate_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o little_a child_n babe_n in_o christ_n thus_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o christ_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 6.7_o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_o but_o upon_o conjecture_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o opinion_n be_v contingentium_fw-la scientia_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o himself_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o cognovi_fw-la i._n e._n cognoscere_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o christ_n he_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v special_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a revelation_n to_o resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n at_o god_n command_n he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o enough_o obj._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o than_o say_v he_o if_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n that_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o if_o man_n may_v discern_v
the_o glory_n of_o youngman_n be_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bodily_a strength_n but_o such_o strength_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v this_o strength_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n phil._n 4.13_o a_o christian_a man_n young_a or_o elder_a be_v able_a to_o perform_v every_o christian_a duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n with_o power_n 1._o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v every_o christian_a duty_n with_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n perform_v a_o thing_n in_o strength_n he_o perform_v it_o cheerful_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n run_v through_o his_o work_n with_o chearfulnesse_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n john_n 4.34_o christ_n account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o 2_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o strength_n imply_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a but_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n 1_o tim._n 1.7_o act_n 4.13_o &_o 19.20_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n power_n 3_o strength_n make_v a_o man_n do_v god_n will_v diligent_o and_o constant_o a_o old_a man_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o slack_v but_o take_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o constant_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o painful_o he_o do_v thing_n with_o dexterity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v strength_n do_v thing_n constant_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n let_v a_o child_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n with_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o waggle_v but_o if_o a_o strong_a man_n shoot_v it_o it_o go_v even_o so_o if_o a_o weak_a man_n take_v a_o duty_n in_o hand_n he_o begin_v to_o lag_v and_o fail_v but_o a_o strong_a christian_a he_o do_v duty_n constant_o 2._o for_o suffering_n strength_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o joyful_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1.11_o when_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v duty_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o suffer_v with_o patience_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o strength_n require_v for_o the_o overcome_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v valiant_o but_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a also_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o resist_v all_o temptation_n james_n 4.7_o and_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o john_n 3.26_o this_o argue_v much_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n q._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n vouchsafe_v youngman_n this_o strength_n and_o not_o old_a man_n and_o child_n a._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o strong_a lust_n which_o old_a man_n be_v past_a and_o child_n be_v not_o come_v to_o young_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o strong_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o even_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o abstemious_a nature_n much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o god_n give_v young_a man_n such_o strength_n to_o resist_v against_o these_o strong_a lust_n 2._o their_o temptation_n be_v strong_a from_o without_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o company_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a but_o young_a man_n be_v more_o strong_o carry_v with_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o might_n in_o they_o he_o strengthen_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n lose_v more_o by_o one_o young_a man_n that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o than_o by_o six_o or_o seven_o old_a man_n or_o twenty_o child_n for_o lustful_a strong_a youth_n to_o break_v off_o weaken_v satan_n most_o and_o do_v god_n most_o service_n and_o therefore_o satan_n assault_v they_o most_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o with_o honour_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v all_o young_a man_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o young_a man_n be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o overrun_v and_o out-wrastle_a other_o but_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o outrun_v the_o world_n and_o his_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o to_o out-wrastle_a his_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v out-wrastle_a satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v reach_v unto_o what_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o out-wrastle_a satan_n the_o world_n his_o own_o lust_n and_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v make_v his_o ordinance_n strong_a his_o spirit_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o strong_a mean_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o overcome_v with_o every_o company_n no_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o young_a man_n to_o be_v strong_a against_o temptation_n to_o do_v god_n will_v to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o hold_v out_o constant_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n when_o his_o bow_n abide_v in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.24_o for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n mean_v to_o help_v a_o young_a man_n to_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o 1_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n by_o any_o outward_a performance_n only_o can_v be_v strong_a a_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n truth_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n go_v together_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v powerful_a in_o godliness_n let_v we_o do_v duty_n with_o hearty_a affection_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o very_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o may_v go_v further_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o must_v get_v wholesome_a and_o good_a diet_n and_o feed_v hearty_o on_o it_o so_o if_o we_o will_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n we_o must_v feed_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o he_o grow_v strong_a thereby_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o especial_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o apply_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v grow_v strong_a and_o put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o it_o water_n it_o with_o prayer_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n thus_o if_o a_o young_a man_n feed_v on_o these_o wholesome_a meat_n he_o will_v grow_v strong_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o windy_a meat_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v strong_a so_o if_o man_n affect_v trick_n of_o elegancy_n and_o wit_n and_o speech_n such_o will_v be_v fill_v only_o with_o vain_a empty_a notion_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v on_o wholesome_a food_n on_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n will_v grow_v in_o strength_n 3_o exercise_n increase_v strength_n let_v a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o let_v a_o man_n excercise_n himself_o in_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n gal._n 5.16_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o a_o tree_n the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v root_v the_o more_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o that_o walk_v daily_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n increase_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o every_o duty_n that_o will_v strengthen_v we_o though_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v but_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n in_o your_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n without_o i_o you_o
reason_n and_o such_o intentives_n as_o draw_v on_o a_o lust_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o lust_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o lust_n young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o old_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o refrain_v from_o they_o apply_v such_o corrosive_n such_o threaten_n such_o promise_n christ_n death_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n root_v it_o out_o challenge_v your_o heart_n arraign_v they_o before_o god_n bring_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o if_o any_o man_n love_n â—he_v world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o doct._n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n mountain_n be_v strong_a joseph_n have_v his_o will_n in_o egypt_n abraham_n be_v rich_a but_o though_o they_o have_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.3_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o that_o take_v the_o lamb_n part_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n james_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n adultery_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o friend_n to_o another_o man_n and_o bestow_v that_o love_n upon_o he_o which_o her_o husband_n only_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a covetous_a man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v divide_v to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n mat._n 22.37_o than_o we_o must_v love_v the_o world_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v help_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o we_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n if_o we_o love_v it_o more_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a commandment_n if_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n then_o what_o sorry_a weak_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o world_n even_o a_o heartless_a faint_a love_n all_o our_o love_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o can_v thus_o love_v god_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o world_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v a_o little_a look_n towards_o god_n first_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o father_n first_o let_v i_o stock_n my_o farm_n and_o try_v my_o ox_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v any_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n 2_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o lustful_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n without_o god_n psal_n 17.8_o so_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o wrap_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v wealth_n or_o pleasure_n he_o be_v content_a without_o god_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o he_o care_v for_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o worldly_a man_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o god_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o grace_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o wealth_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 22._o he_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o heaven_n than_o part_n with_o his_o possession_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o two_o master_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n service_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o servant_n but_o he_o look_v that_o his_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n so_o if_o we_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o god_n indeed_o if_o service_n be_v subordinate_a we_o may_v serve_v many_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o world_n but_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n service_n look_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o more_o free_a to_o god_n service_n use_v 1_o to_o discourage_v any_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o great_a discouragement_n than_o to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o if_o a_o father_n come_v to_o a_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n you_o can_v love_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o up_o again_o will_v not_o any_o ingenuous_a child_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o father_n part_n with_o any_o so_o when_o god_n say_v if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v i_o i_o shall_v look_v at_o you_o as_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o christian_n out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o world_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v love_v god_n or_o the_o world_n if_o you_o love_v the_o one_o you_o can_v love_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o frugality_n or_o providence_n to_o love_v the_o world_n for_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n belly_n may_v be_v his_o god_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v all_o your_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n therefore_o no_o part_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v christian_n to_o mortify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v either_o crucify_v your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v god_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o can_v love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n motive_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n in_o any_o temptation_n that_o befall_v he_o what_o be_v the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n and_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n no_o further_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o thy_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o pastime_n if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o credit_n thou_o shall_v bereave_v satan_n of_o the_o weapon_n he_o fight_v against_o thou_o with_o for_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o credit_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o holy_a duty_n but_o love_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o can_v but_o a_o man_n wean_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o how_o do_v joseph_n mr._n work_n on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o from_o pleasure_n and_o if_o joseph_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o
over-master_n that_o temptation_n what_o make_v david_n fall_v but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o make_v peter_n deny_v his_o master_n be_v it_o not_o fear_v of_o death_n what_o make_v dâ—mas_n forsake_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o love_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v head_v with_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o point_v with_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v little_a so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o or_o love_n to_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o love_v not_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v you_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v god_n too_o so_o that_o you_o love_v they_o not_o but_o desire_v to_o mortify_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o let_v god_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o your_o own_o lust_n but_o for_o god_n service_n and_o then_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n and_o many_o lust_n in_o he_o against_o his_o will_n these_o do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la the_o apostle_n dissuade_v both_o old_a and_o young_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o from_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o it_o evacuate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o verse_n 13._o latter_a end_n 2_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o original_n they_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o doct._n all_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o text_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o division_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v obtain_v our_o body_n find_v comfort_n such_o pleasure_n as_o we_o find_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o woman_n in_o intemperancy_n or_o incontinency_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v call_v covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o satisfy_v with_o they_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o affect_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a excellency_n when_o he_o look_v only_o at_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o any_o concupiscence_n either_o credit_n lead_v a_o man_n or_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n lead_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n if_o to_o credit_n that_o be_v pride_n of_o life_n if_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o to_o pleasure_n that_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n reas_n 2_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o obj._n 1_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o division_n as_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v neither_o for_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o pride_n ans_fw-fr no_o contention_n but_o spring_n from_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o a_o carnal_a affect_v of_o his_o own_o excellency_n make_v he_o contend_v object_n 2_o atheism_n or_o superstition_n no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n in_o it_o so_o prophanesse_n what_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n in_o swear_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n fall_v either_o under_o atheism_n or_o superstition_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o these_o proceed_v from_o disobedience_n which_o be_v want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n do_v you_o see_v any_o creature_n neglect_v religion_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n psal_n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n so_o superstition_n come_v from_o pride_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n col._n 2._o ult_n micah_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n so_o for_o profaneness_n as_o swear_v or_o sabbath-breaking_a it_o come_v from_o pride_n so_o when_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v god_n i_o know_v he_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n exod._n 9.17_o so_o whensoever_o man_n break_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n service_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o spring_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n obj._n indulgence_n to_o child_n as_o in_o david_n and_o eli_n when_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a speech_n do_v this_o spring_n from_o pride_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n ans_fw-fr such_o indulgence_n always_o proceed_v from_o pride_n thou_o have_v honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v raâ—her_o see_v god_n dishonour_v than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n honour_v than_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o pride_n object_n 4._o what_o say_v you_o to_o timorousness_n when_o out_o of_o very_o fear_v a_o man_n neglect_v religion_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n for_o fear_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o pride_n or_o whence_o come_v cain_n or_o judas_n his_o despair_n come_v this_o from_o pride_n ans_fw-fr this_o spring_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n grow_v so_o timorous_a for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o self_n confidence_n that_o god_n leave_v peter_n to_o such_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o this_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o pilate_n what_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o caesar_n be_v it_o not_o love_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n do_v he_o not_o honour_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v cain_n despair_v be_v it_o not_o from_o his_o pride_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o envy_v his_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o pride_n and_o for_o judas_n his_o despair_n it_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o a_o halter_n this_o be_v pride_n this_o be_v pride_n that_o he_o can_v brook_v such_o horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o god_n inflict_v have_v he_o have_v a_o humble_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v content_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o many_o that_o crucify_v he_o all_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o timorousness_n proceed_v from_o pride_n that_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v such_o great_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pride_n aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la superb_fw-la dominatur_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la base_o to_o serve_v or_o proud_o to_o domineer_v let_v we_o survey_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n will_v fall_v
under_o atheism_n superstition_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o from_o pride_n sabbath_n break_v that_o be_v from_o neglect_n of_o god_n honour_n that_o be_v from_o pride_n murder_n that_o be_v from_o contention_n and_o contention_n from_o pride_n adultery_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n steal_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n bear_v false_a witness_n either_o from_o profit_n or_o credit_n covetousness_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n come_v and_o survey_v and_o look_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o st._n john_n he_o come_v after_o he_o and_o cry_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v vanity_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o his_o whole_a course_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n either_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o then_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o then_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o licentious_a use_v 2._o hence_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v what_o sin_n he_o be_v most_o give_v to_o what_o corruption_n most_o defile_v his_o heart_n and_o which_o way_n his_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v which_o be_v a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v strange_a country_n abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n pity_v to_o be_v sensorious_a abroad_o and_o careless_a at_o home_n will_v thou_o know_v then_o what_o sin_n most_o sway_v thou_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v over-rule_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o reign_v if_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v captivate_v thou_o therefore_o see_v which_o of_o these_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v intemperance_n than_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v addict_v to_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o pastime_n or_o frolic_v and_o jesting_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v towards_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o find_v that_o you_o stand_v not_o much_o on_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o can_v fare_v hardly_o and_o lie_v hardly_o that_o you_o be_v not_o give_v to_o woman_n or_o lust_n how_o then_o be_v you_o affect_v to_o profit_n do_v not_o thy_o soul_n covet_v after_o wealth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thou_o have_v as_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o employ_v it_o in_o god_n service_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o child_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a but_o thou_o care_v not_o how_o thou_o come_v by_o it_o and_o content_a thyself_o only_a with_o look_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prodigal_n he_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o yet_o all_o prodigal_n be_v proud_a for_o pride_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n but_o live_v above_o his_o estate_n so_o do_v thou_o affect_v thy_o credit_n or_o outward_a applause_n that_o be_v pride_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o credit_n and_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o look_v after_o god_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o credit_n or_o honour_n why_o this_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o one_o of_o these_o lust_n it_o be_v that_o put_v thou_o to_o distemper_n and_o discouragement_n if_o any_o thing_n discourage_v thou_o and_o vex_v thou_o sinful_o so_o that_o thou_o grow_v discontent_a it_o be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o nay_o be_v thou_o inward_o affect_v with_o thy_o sin_n that_o it_o carry_v thou_o to_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o lust_n that_o have_v damp_a thy_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n thou_o grow_v discontent_a this_o be_v from_o pride_n or_o sometime_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n that_o it_o damp_n our_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 3_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o humiliation_n when_o we_o find_v all_o these_o lust_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pride_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n too_o and_o look_v to_o pleasure_n and_o many_o sensual_a object_n this_o shall_v unfeigned_o humble_v we_o that_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o that_o not_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o st._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o vex_v if_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o credit_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v from_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v i_o find_v no_o great_a power_n in_o myself_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n but_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o thou_o use_v 4._o a_o cause_n of_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v restrain_v any_o of_o these_o lust_n in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o run_v into_o it_o with_o as_o much_o extremity_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o see_v any_o punish_v for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v heart_n within_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a have_v not_o god_n hold_v we_o back_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n use_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n let_v we_o get_v a_o heavenly_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v countervail_v all_o these_o corruption_n look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v humble_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o pride_n that_o may_v make_v we_o liberal_a against_o covetousness_n chaste_a and_o pure_a against_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o this_o world_n of_o wickedness_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o love_v these_o lust_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o original_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n doct._n there_o be_v no_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v or_o claim_n god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n take_v it_o in_o particular_a david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n which_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o he_o please_v himself_o but_o not_o god_n in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o this_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o what_o make_v joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o like_a sin_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o for_o covetousness_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n god_n abhor_v it_o psal_n 10.3_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v it_o that_o he_o hate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n isa_n 57.17_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wrath_n with_o he_o and_o for_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6.16_o 17._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n war_n against_o a_o proud_a man_n he_o set_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n hate_v these_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o abhor_v they_o hate_v they_o
it_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v child_n by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o riches_n by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v god_n child_n what_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v love_v and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v q._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v all_o my_o blessing_n as_o from_o my_o father_n my_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o riches_n or_o call_v a._n 1._o whatsoever_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n you_o have_v have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o so_o whatsoever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_v you_o have_v if_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o your_o father_n obj._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o i_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wife_n and_o friend_n and_o honour_n and_o call_v that_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o may_v i_o have_v comfort_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n ephes_n 5.17_o many_o time_n god_n give_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v shallow_a and_o empty_a and_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v therefore_o let_v we_o get_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o blessing_n 3._o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n mat._n 8.13_o if_o you_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v now_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n when_o either_o we_o reach_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v adequate_a to_o our_o call_n the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o several_a call_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n any_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n faith_n give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v not_o in_o his_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o reach_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 2_o you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_a without_o they_o and_o three_o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n you_o may_v use_v it_o comfortable_o doct._n all_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o these_o lust_n gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o earthly_a object_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o system_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act_v 17.24_o second_o for_o sinful_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o john_n 15.19_o three_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o fourthly_a for_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o wise_o use_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o corrupt_a man_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o the_o four_o ill_o use_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n these_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n or_o fountain_n the_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o god_n image_n and_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o do_v subsidere_fw-la in_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n it_o attain_v above_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thus_o assist_v it_o fall_v below_o itself_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v content_v with_o earthly_a thing_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n when_o man_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o man_n some_o to_o this_o man_n covetousness_n other_o to_o that_o man_n pride_n this_o be_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 3._o as_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o adjunct_n ex_fw-la visu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o achan_n see_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o covet_v it_o so_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n work_v in_o we_o these_o lust_n these_o lawful_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n by_o accident_n effect_n lust_n in_o we_o they_o abuse_v we_o when_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v or_o terminate_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o all_o god_n child_n old_a and_o young_a be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o lust_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v above_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n be_v past_a the_o light_n now_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v man_n call_v one_o another_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o so_o let_v we_o these_o lust_n make_v we_o unholy_a unmeet_a for_o this_o heavenly_a offspring_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v a_o base_a imputation_n upon_o the_o dug_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o it_o it_o will_v discourage_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o match_v with_o a_o base-born_a creature_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o strike_v match_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o odious_a doct._n what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o be_v the_o major_n the_o minor_n be_v before_o they_o must_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o look_v not_o at_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o end_n 1._o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n god_n put_v all_o into_o man_n hand_n psal_n 8.6_o nehem._n 12.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 1_o chron._n 29.12_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n eccl._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v need_v they_o all_o against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o civil_a custom_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n contain_v civil_a custom_n in_o man_n commerce_n reas_n civil_a custom_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o their_o custom_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o rudiment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o not_o remnant_n of_o a_o old_a but_o rudiment_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n john_n 1.9_o christ_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n civil_a prudence_n learning_n all_o comely_a thing_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o shun_v these_o q._n how_o be_v these_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a._n 1._o custom_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a they_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o vain_a custom_n of_o apparel_n usual_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o civil_a prudence_n or_o moral_a virtue_n when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o general_a coveteousnesse_n in_o man_n so_o drunkard_n praise_v drunkard_n glutton_n glutton_n look_v at_o these_o as_o fashion_n you_o be_v to_o be_v
wean_v from_o but_o civil_a custom_n spring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o moral_a economical_a and_o political_a virtue_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o lust_n in_o god_n child_n against_o they_o though_o many_o receive_v they_o their_o heart_n be_v secret_o set_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o they_o reas_n 1._o these_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o our_o soul_n eternal_a what_o shall_v a_o high_a soar_a eagle_n meddle_v with_o such_o fly_n a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o eternal_a object_n 2._o these_o be_v corporal_a and_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a carnal_a foolish_a these_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v strengthen_v it_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o father_n a_o man_n can_v work_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o call_n so_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o these_o and_o you_o will_v never_o reach_v high_o use_v 1._o show_n we_o may_v conform_v to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o in_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n we_o must_v not_o fill_v our_o spirit_n with_o morosity_n and_o rustical_a rudeness_n good_a manner_n and_o civil_a respect_n stand_v well_o with_o christianity_n 2._o this_o show_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o viz._n from_o corrupt_a custom_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v transitory_a and_o corporeal_a and_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_n now_o because_o these_o lust_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a doct._n old-man_n and_o youngman_n be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o write_v to_o old-man_n and_o youngman_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o affection_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n as_o col._n 2._o ult_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o include_v all_o these_o sin_n but_o these_o lust_n be_v bodily_a lust_n such_o as_o the_o body_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o now_o the_o body_n stir_v up_o first_o to_o intemperancy_n whereof_o two_o part_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 2._o the_o body_n tend_v to_o incontinency_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 3._o the_o body_n desire_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n wantonness_n whoredom_n love_v to_o idleness_n and_o pastime_n all_o these_o be_v include_v here_o and_o to_o child_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o give_v to_o eat_v much_o or_o drink_v more_o than_o needs_o but_o when_o they_o have_v enough_o they_o cease_v and_o for_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o for_o ease_n it_o can_v be_v idleness_n in_o they_o though_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o pastime_n and_o play_n zech._n 8.5_o for_o their_o body_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o labour_v and_o their_o mind_n to_o study_n be_v too_o shallow_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n let_v they_o be_v employ_v but_o even_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o pastime_n and_o god_n look_v not_o much_o at_o it_o but_o you_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n love_v not_o intemperancy_n incontinency_n or_o idleness_n 1_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o meat_n be_v gluttony_n with_o drink_n be_v drunkenness_n now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o intemperancy_n either_o when_o his_o appetite_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o unfit_a object_n as_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o by_o the_o physician_n wine_n be_v forbid_v or_o salt_n meat_n to_o some_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lust_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o affect_v these_o it_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o intemperancy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o desire_v after_o any_o unclean_a meat_n forbid_v leu._n 8._o and_o god_n reprove_v it_o isa_n 65.4_o they_o lust_v after_o swine_n flesh_n and_o abominable_a thing_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n exceed_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v intemperance_n such_o a_o lust_n be_v that_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.6_o here_o be_v lust_a after_o a_o meat_n forbid_v because_o she_o see_v it_o be_v fair_a 2._o this_o lust_n show_v itself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v exceed_v measure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o beyond_o health_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o strength_n eccl._n 10.16_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o lust_n forbid_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n excessive_o and_o glut_v themselves_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o drink_n in_o excessive_a manner_n luke_n 21.34_o when_o the_o lung_n and_o liver_n be_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o health_n hurt_v prov._n 23.26_o this_o be_v a_o excess_n 2_o when_o we_o covet_v meat_n and_o drink_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o estate_n when_o we_o lust_n above_o our_o mean_n prov._n 23.20_o 21._o when_o by_o costly_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o weaken_v his_o estate_n prov._n 21.17_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o costly_a fare_n he_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n 3_o a_o man_n may_v exceed_v when_o he_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o due_a order_n when_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v more_o than_o willing_o they_o will_v 4_o when_o we_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o we_o forget_v our_o business_n and_o reason_n be_v quite_o disturb_v as_o lot_n be_v so_o drink_v that_o he_o defile_v his_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33_o 35._o and_o noah_n be_v so_o far_o drink_v that_o he_o can_v not_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n in_o lot_n his_o reason_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o noah_n partly_o and_o now_o whether_o reason_n be_v disturb_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5_o he_o may_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_v when_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o his_o call_v this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o hinder_v either_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v luke_n 21.34_o and_o for_o particular_a call_v we_o read_v exod._n 32._o they_o ate_z and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o that_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o shall_v strengthen_v a_o man_n utter_o disable_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o call_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n this_o be_v oft_o the_o fail_n of_o many_o that_o abhor_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n yet_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n this_o be_v only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o only_o to_o please_v nature_n but_o to_o make_v you_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o your_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o make_v you_o more_o cheerful_a and_o strong_a about_o the_o business_n god_n call_v you_o to_o not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o appetite_n frustrate_v and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o we_o may_v cheer_v our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o terminate_v all_o this_o in_o eat_v
no_o nor_o in_o life_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a but_o entreat_v god_n to_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o everlasting_a thing_n on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o endure_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n for_o from_o he_o they_o flow_v psal_n 16._o ult_n these_o be_v a_o abide_a inheritance_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o fullness_n of_o they_o breed_v loathsomnesse_n and_o fulsomeness_n and_o a_o man_n be_v dull_v with_o they_o they_o seem_v full_a of_o comfort_n till_o we_o get_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a seem_v hateful_a till_o it_o be_v get_v but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v godly_a sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o neither_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o they_o never_o do_v christian_n repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o godliness_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o therefore_o love_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n joh._n 6.26_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v so_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n that_o perish_v but_o labour_n for_o that_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o opposition_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o viz._n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o doct._n such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o of_o a_o fade_a transitory_a condition_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o permanent_a abide_a estate_n q._n 1_o what_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o a._n 1_o it_o imply_v he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o unsteady_a fleet_a temper_n but_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o even_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o now_o in_o and_o now_o out_o and_o never_o of_o a_o constant_a frame_n but_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n as_o mountain_n be_v not_o easy_o shake_v or_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o place_n why_o so_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 125.1_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o any_o change_n or_o remove_v 2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o london_n though_o he_o keep_v not_o even_o on_o but_o go_v out_o and_o in_o so_o such_o a_o man_n as_o aim_n at_o heaven_n and_o go_v on_o as_o even_o as_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o go_v out_o he_o get_v in_o again_o such_o a_o one_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n q._n 2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o will_n be_v not_o mâ—ant_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pleasure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n for_o they_o all_o do_v thing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o will_n he_o sh_n will_v not_o go_v beside_o god_n will_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n commandment_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 7.21_o tâ—at_fw-mi be_v the_o revealed_z will_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.51_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n why_o they_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam_fw-la 4.18_o and_o he_o mean_v that_o will_n which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o creature_n but_o free_a rom._n 9.15_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n move_v but_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o when_o god_n bestow_v any_o mercy_n on_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o put_v the_o creature_n on_o a_o unexchangeable_a condition_n 2_o from_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o cause_v to_o do_v it_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n joh._n 4.34_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o refresh_v his_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n but_o it_o be_v strength_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v thirsty_a yet_o his_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o refresh_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o convey_v not_o only_a strength_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o tree_n the_o more_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o upward_o the_o deep_a root_n it_o take_v downward_o so_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o fruit_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n the_o deep_a he_o strike_v his_o root_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v well_o may_v he_o abide_v for_o ever_o 3_o from_o the_o near_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 6.38_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n mark_n 3._o ult_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v his_o will_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n than_o we_o be_v as_o heir_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o 36._o 4_o from_o god_n readiness_n ever_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o if_o any_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o he_o hear_v wherein_o he_o show_v that_o suitable_a to_o our_o hear_n of_o god_n god_n hear_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n word_n he_o will_v take_v up_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o we_o be_v sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o we_o why_o because_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o will_n as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v his_o mat._n 7_o 2._o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n and_o industrious_a to_o do_v his_o will_n god_n will_v certain_o do_v our_o will_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o psal_n 139._o ult_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o everlasting_a way_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v only_o everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o the_o angel_n god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o obj._n do_v not_o david_n complain_v i_o be_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o a_o grasshopper_n psal_n 109.22_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o inward_a estate_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o even_a but_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o be_v very_o unconstant_a sometime_o pull_v from_o the_o ordinance_n he_o hop_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o mountain_n to_o wood_n and_o cave_n from_o place_n to_o place_n like_o a_o grasshopper_n but_o his_o inward_a frame_n be_v constant_a and_o even_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a frame_n s_o metimes_o very_o uneven_a he_o that_o have_v sometime_o show_v much_o kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n after_o take_v away_o his_o land_n he_o that_o sometime_o be_v smite_v for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n after_o stick_v not_o to_o
commit_v adultery_n and_o slay_v uriah_n and_o after_o that_o to_o number_v the_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v err_v through_o infirmity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n he_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o go_v on_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n but_o then_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o get_v in_o again_o so_o a_o christian_a he_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a course_n even_a way_n but_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v into_o by_o way_n but_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v aside_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n use_v 1_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n for_o every_o christian_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o such_o make_v god_n will_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v a_o everlasting_a life_n they_o feed_v on_o everlasting_a food_n joh._n 6.26_o they_o have_v near_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fulfil_v god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o last_v always_o conscience_n accuse_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o riches_n endure_v not_o always_o nor_o honour_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n now_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o youth_n or_o riches_n or_o lust_n why_o these_o will_v not_o hold_v time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o these_o but_o will_v you_o abide_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o thou_o choose_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o luke_n 10._o two_o last_o verse_n psal_n 125.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n be_v do_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v his_o estate_n confirm_v to_o perpetuity_n from_o age_n to_o age_n why_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v you_o turn_v all_o to_o perpetuity_n be_v do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v you_o heal_v all_o the_o fleet_a unstablenesse_n of_o our_o spirit_n sometime_o you_o be_v much_o enlarge_v sometime_o as_o much_o straighten_a sometime_o you_o have_v vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n have_v leave_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v châ—ist_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o lead_v to_o he_o why_o all_o this_o while_n the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o consult_a with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o star_n will_v leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o way_n again_o so_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o even_a way_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o always_o enlarge_v though_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yet_o always_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o obedient_a christian_n that_o break_v off_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o why_o this_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n or_o danger_n nay_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o a_o poor_a christian_a obj._n may_v not_o mountain_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v by_o earthquake_n so_o may_v not_o christian_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n ans_fw-fr mountain_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v isa_n 54.10.11_o and_o christian_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o yet_o though_o mountain_n remove_v and_o hill_n be_v shake_v yet_o god_n love_v kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o will_n aught_o to_o wean_v they_o all_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o meat_n be_v corruptible_a and_o you_o corruptible_a but_o that_o meat_n i_o give_v you_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v nourish_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o do_v god_n will_v 1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a neither_o continue_v at_o a_o stay_n nor_o last_v long_o but_o all_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n the_o more_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o support_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v ordinary_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a and_o not_o heavenly_a take_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o sensual_a life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n imply_v a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o never_o feed_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eternal_a bread_n that_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o body_n to_o nourish_v a_o spirit_n nor_o earthly_a thing_n heavenly_a not_o can_v a_o transitory_a thing_n feed_v everlasting_a life_n q._n 1._o why_o shall_v this_o disproportion_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n 1_o from_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bodily_a and_o transitory_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v nourish_v heavenly_a and_o permanent_a life_n therefore_o godly_a man_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o inordinate_o isa_n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v cost_n and_o pain_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o will_v never_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n but_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n hungry_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n void_a of_o good_a thing_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o corruption_n these_o thing_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n and_o lust_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o run_a issue_n which_o will_v empty_v we_o of_o all_o goodness_n either_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v or_o second_o they_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o care_n when_o we_o come_v ezek._n 33._o ult_n or_o else_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o will_v choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o spiritual_a food_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o assimilate_v we_o to_o themselves_o what_o we_o feed_v on_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o feed_v on_o wild_a meat_n you_o will_v be_v wild_a man_n feed_v on_o gross_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o gross_a and_o dull_a feed_v on_o light_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o agile_a so_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o the_o world_n glut_v himself_o with_o the_o world_n he_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o
world_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v carnal_a and_o stupid_a and_o worldly_a and_o can_v arise_v no_o high_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n give_v himself_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n eccl._n 2.3_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v wisdom_n as_o eccles_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n deal_v as_o wise_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v so_o stupefy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o they_o to_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o then_o be_v a_o man_n become_v stupid_a when_o he_o be_v serious_a about_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v about_o serious_a thing_n by_o pursuit_n of_o these_o his_o judgement_n be_v quick_a in_o earthly_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o grow_v very_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o than_o they_o that_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n reas_n 3._o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o lie_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o in_o curse_v the_o ground_n he_o curse_v all_o the_o creature_n with_o it_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n and_o unsuitablenesse_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8.19_o 20._o eccles_n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o venomous_a corruption_n in_o they_o all_o which_o withhold_v we_o from_o that_o chief_a good_a for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v so_o that_o let_v any_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o any_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o credit_n continual_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o deal_v as_o kind_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o his_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n the_o more_o full_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o loose_a from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o bless_v we_o the_o more_o we_o neglect_v he_o the_o more_o he_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o we_o grieve_v he_o how_o come_v this_o but_o from_o a_o secret_a curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v so_o careless_a and_o stupid_a as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o want_v light_a it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o have_v most_o light_a it_o be_v further_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o god_n fill_v we_o we_o sit_v further_a from_o god_n our_o spirit_n become_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o regardless_o of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o from_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o strong_a exhortation_n to_o both_o old_a man_n and_o young_a love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n what_o proportion_n betwixt_o transitory_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n fade_a and_o permanent_a these_o be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a your_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v ab_fw-la de_fw-la nay_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v all_o will_v not_o help_v your_o soul_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v and_o toil_n for_o that_o which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o may_v loose_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o may_v get_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v base_a in_o god_n eye_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o immortal_a soul_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o transitory_a fade_a thing_n these_o be_v but_o as_o dream_n they_o dream_v of_o abundance_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v all_o this_o while_n empty_a and_o starve_a and_o if_o these_o be_v so_o transitory_a why_o do_v we_o feed_v on_o meat_n that_o be_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v once_o make_v the_o world_n our_o element_n if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o faint_v and_o gasp_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o must_v return_v to_o our_o mud_n again_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o woeful_a disproportion_n nay_o further_o see_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n even_o lawful_a pleasure_n i_o say_v of_o mirth_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n eccl._n 2.2_o why_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o snare_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o trap_v by_o they_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o curse_n if_o you_o use_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o weaken_v your_o spirit_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o all_o fade_v away_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o curse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o use_v they_o to_o he_o otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o use_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o you_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.26_o labour_n for_o those_o pleasure_n that_o may_v true_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n desire_v god_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n from_o worldly_a to_o spititual_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n therefore_o feed_v not_o on_o husk_n and_o chaff_n but_o feed_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v nourish_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v you_o more_o vacant_a for_o religious_a exercise_n more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o helpful_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o they_o when_o we_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n as_o god_n hand_n give_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n old_a young_a and_o child_n he_o speak_v particular_o to_o they_o all_o to_o youngman_n and_o old_a he_o write_v verse_n 14_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n but_o for_o babe_n he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o about_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o no_o age_n so_o flexible_a as_o young_a child_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o set_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o live_v under_o faithful_a instructer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o here_o to_o make_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o cleave_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n first_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o these_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o last_o time_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 3_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o second_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o and_o that_o be_v from_o their_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o three_o he_o give_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deni_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o four_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o by_o look_v to_o their_o doctrine_n keep_v close_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n 2_o cleave_v to_o your_o holy_a unction_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o live_v righteous_o verse_n 18._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o play_v the_o trumpeter_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n little_a child_n
now_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n come_v these_o word_n afford_v these_o point_n 1_o these_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o antichrist_n 3_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v in_o that_o time_n 4_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o come_v 5._o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v long_o without_o some_o antichrist_n for_o so_o be_v make_v the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_a with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n 1._o the_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o time_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o season_n and_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a phrase_n of_o st._n john_n but_o common_a with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o act_n 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o as_o if_o he_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o jam._n 5.8_o 9_o phil._n 4.5_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o change_v since_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o it_o a_o great_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o call_v they_o the_o last_o time_n since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o change_v since_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v present_o come_v for_o whereas_o some_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v slack_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o he_o serious_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o sudden_a expectation_n of_o it_o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v present_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o speak_v uncertain_o 1_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2450_o year_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n be_v from_o moset_n to_o christ_n luk._n 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a nor_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n only_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n from_o family_n to_o family_n many_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n he_o collect_v a_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o exclude_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o cetemony_n which_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o then_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n write_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o christ_n time_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n or_o three_o age_n be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.1_o in_o these_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o further_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v see_v many_o difference_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v heb._n 9.16_o 17._o now_o whilst_o christ_n live_v that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o opportunity_n of_o change_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v if_o now_o there_o come_v any_o and_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a estate_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o many_o duty_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n unless_o be_v have_v some_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a jam._n 5.8_o 9_o phil._n 4_o 5._o q._n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o former_a age_n which_o be_v far_o off_o 2_o in_o god_n account_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o god_n will_v come_v so_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o day_n long_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o what_o they_o see_v in_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_o fulfil_v joh._n 8.36_o use_v 1_o if_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o the_o last_o time_n then_o hence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o not_o so_o much_o time_n by_o much_o shall_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n then_o what_o be_v it_o now_o use_v 2._o if_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o perilous_a time_n for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o now_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v hater_n and_o scorner_n in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o man_n once_o grow_v age_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o distemper_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o morosity_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o time_n froward_a against_o good_a tasty_a and_o malignant_a wonder_v not_o at_o it_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n use_v 3_o if_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o deliver_v or_o expect_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o revelation_n if_o any_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v he_o be_v antichrist_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o patience_n jam._n 5.7_o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o double_a patience_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v evil_n and_o patient_a in_o forbear_v revenge_n be_v patient_a a_o while_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v right_v all_o obj._n this_o be_v a_o cold_a encouragement_n to_o patience_n to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o band_n how_o long_o have_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o a._n when_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o day_n and_o get_v you_o but_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v at_o it_o as_o present_v so_o that_o you_o dare_v do_v no_o injury_n no_o more_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v 3_o there_o be_v another_o patience_n require_v on_o this_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o this_o end_n heb._n 10.37_o therefore_o heb._n 11.1_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n 2_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a watchfulness_n require_v 1_o watchfulness_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o error_n be_v sober_a mind_v look_v narrow_o to_o your_o way_n the_o last_o time_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o day_n be_v perilous_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v watch_v every_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o evil_a time_n and_o walk_v safe_o in_o dangerous_a day_n you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o peril_n and_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n doct._n that_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o oil_n cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n or_o satan_n but_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o before_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v eccles_n 8.1_o take_v away_o pride_n rough_a look_n wanton_a look_n and_o so_o smooth_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n amiable_a such_o a_o soul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o oil_n to_o consecrate_v all_o vessel_n no_o consecration_n but_o oil_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o exod._n 33.23_o whether_o to_o consecrate_v vessel_n or_o officer_n this_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o long_o for_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n act._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.6_o so_o that_o that_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n above_o measure_n descend_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n heal_v their_o wound_n soften_a and_o supple_a their_o soul_n cheer_v their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11.26_o that_o be_v one_o anoint_v so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o samuel_n 8.28_o king_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n why_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o christian_n have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n such_o a_o unction_n he_o have_v that_o whatsoever_o case_n he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a what_o bid_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o at_o any_o man_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o regal_a spirit_n so_o second_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a battle_n but_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.12_o to_o 18._o and_o so_o their_o war_n be_v far_o above_o prince_n rev._n 12.1_o these_o be_v great_a battle_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o pray_v partly_o in_o teach_v partly_o in_o sacrifice_a so_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o teach_v rom._n 8.15_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o so_o also_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n offer_v three_o thousand_o together_o he_o take_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o heap_n upon_o heap_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a king_n and_o priest_n but_o true_o if_o christian_n know_v their_o worth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o for_o prophet_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o this_o be_v principal_a they_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v of_o poor_a christian_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o psal_n 25.14_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o thaâ—_n many_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o his_o minister_n apollo_n waâ—_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o find_v aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n tent-maker_n they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o matth_n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v these_o to_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o to_o babe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v obscure_a mystery_n so_o god_n many_o time_n help_v poor_a christian_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o scripture_n than_o many_o great_a scholar_n rev._n 3.18_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.95_o psal_n 16.10_o dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o holy_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v this_o unction_n holiness_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a holiness_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o not_o only_o from_o all_o unclean_a but_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o thing_n holy_a a_o set_n apart_o from_o unclean_a and_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a use_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o for_o no_o ordinance_n so_o separate_v from_o community_n as_o christ_n nor_o so_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o little_a babe_n shall_v help_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antichrist_n so_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o seduce_a so_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n a_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o and_o help_v you_o against_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o of_o trial_n to_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o be_v one_o outward_o rom._n 2.27.28_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o deep_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n why_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o war_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o instruct_v other_o and_o as_o for_o judge_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o why_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v pretend_v christianity_n but_o thou_o have_v none_o in_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thou_o have_v that_o unction_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o book_n or_o thy_o education_n thou_o want_v these_o infuse_a gift_n there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o now_o know_v better_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n be_v than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o see_v what_o he_o never_o see_v before_o he_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n why_o if_o thy_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o inward_a anoint_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n use_v 2_o will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v every_o company_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o separist_n it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o but_o in_o i_o why_o where_o you_o have_v a_o company_n endue_v with_o this_o holy_a ointment_n why_o there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
brother_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o you_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o rom._n 8.14.26_o 27._o ezek._n 36.27_o whereas_o before_o you_o have_v but_o rough_a hew_a spirit_n god_n shed_v his_o own_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o a_o kingdom_n eternal_a life_n 4._o provision_n for_o a_o son_n here_o provision_n for_o a_o heir_n hereafter_o god_n provide_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mean_n deut._n 8._o god_n nurture_n we_o wash_v we_o ethiopian_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o such_o mean_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o they_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o reprove_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o shameful_a dishonour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o carnality_n what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n do_v not_o god_n rather_o lose_v by_o call_v we_o child_n this_o peter_n sin_n cost_v he_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n matth._n 26.75_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o heir_n strength_n and_o might_n we_o can_v never_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o think_v we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o love_v they_o if_o the_o king_n favour_n any_o man_n every_o man_n will_v be_v look_v at_o he_o and_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o 5._o this_o teach_v worldly_a man_n how_o much_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o other_o thing_n note_n god_n will_v have_v every_o child_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n in_o call_v we_o his_o child_n behold_v imply_v presence_n evidence_n eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n 1._o what_o we_o behold_v be_v present_a we_o can_v behold_v what_o be_v absent_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o sensible_a none_o can_v behold_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n excellent_a and_o eminent_a john_n 1.29_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o in_o the_o act_n behold_v imply_v 1._o a_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n 2._o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n 3._o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o reas_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o show_v his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n which_o know_v we_o not_o 3._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_n god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v man_n squint-lookings_a they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n love_n but_o into_o themselves_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n child_n shall_v pore_v only_o upon_o corruption_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o love_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o a_o man_n and_o pardon_v they_o so_o when_o god_n child_n look_v at_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o gain_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v subdue_v luke_n 10.19_o 20._o 2._o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o look_v at_o our_o adoption_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccl._n 9.2_o why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o behold_v it_o can_v a_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o behold_v the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a 3._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o fasten_v their_o meditation_n much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o read_v such_o speech_n as_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o st._n john_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o behold_v look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o present_a benefit_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o see_v it_o present_a and_o evident_a look_v narrow_o at_o this_o when_o you_o do_v find_v it_o stand_v and_o behold_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o wonder_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_n god_n wonderful_o what_o though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n discouragement_n this_o above_o all_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o he_o love_v to_o want_v spport_v against_o this_o point_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a sensible_a and_o present_a a_o objection_n may_v arise_v obj._n the_o world_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n confess_v it_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o note_n the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 16.2_o do_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v child_n they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a service_n to_o a_o father_n to_o have_v his_o child_n kill_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n their_o strength_n stay_v and_o protection_n under_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n answ_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o only_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o 1_o john_n 4.5_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n defile_v which_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o his_o mean_n lie_v psal_n 17.14_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o borrow_v its_o name_n from_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n child_n answ_n 1._o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o discern_v and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o ocknowldge_n they_o as_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o acknowledgement_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o know_v i_o 3._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o they_o john_n 16.2_o reas_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o doctrine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 3.17_o john_n 16.2_o 3._o &_o 15.21_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o face_n or_o head_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o part_n no_o part_n so_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o member_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o the_o head_n they_o know_v not_o we_o the_o member_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a than_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1._o they_o look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o as_o merciful_a and_o to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n but_o think_v it_o superstitious_a 2._o the_o world_n do_v look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o take_v a_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o many_o
know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bathe_v give_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o u._n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o now_z scire_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n abode_n in_o he_o for_z ch_z 16._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o he_o in_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o saul_n do_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o administration_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o do_v many_o wonder_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o do_v never_o abide_v in_o christ_n nor_o he_o in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o renewall_n of_o many_o affection_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 31_o 32._o 2._o of_o joy_n in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o 3._o humility_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o 4._o fear_v in_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o what_o be_v then_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zac._n 12.10_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o exceed_v in_o this_o because_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o tongue_n memory_n affection_n but_o this_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o heart_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o castle_n wherein_o christ_n abide_v be_v give_v up_o to_o christ_n pro._n 23.26_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o give_v all_o prov._n 4.23_o life_n spring_v not_o from_o good_a affection_n nor_o good_a action_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v this_o spirit_n more_o in_o my_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o my_o heart_n answ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o paul_n now_o sin_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n after_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o reas_n from_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a fellowship_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 32_o 40._o isa_n 55.2_o 3._o obj._n this_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o believe_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o say_v here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o know_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o stnowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o faith_n believe_v thing_n before_o we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a before_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v yet_o it_o keep_v garrison_n always_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n 2._o it_o work_v a_o change_n in_o all_o christian_n it_o change_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v not_o always_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o before_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o relish_n christian_n communion_n and_o christian_a society_n this_o spirit_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v rom._n 8.9_o obj._n i_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o through_o change_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n answ_n consider_v how_o it_o change_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o whole_o for_o god_n do_v thou_o long_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o forgo_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o appoint_a food_n no_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v horror_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o peace_n but_o then_o a_o man_n do_v not_o affect_v god_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o peace_n thus_o cain_n gen._n 4._o when_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o trouble_n than_o david_n must_v play_v a_o fit_a of_o music_n when_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o rest_n than_o they_o never_o regard_v god_n but_o then_o they_o close_v with_o the_o world_n and_o sensual_a lust_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o those_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n then_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n to_o try_v themselves_o these_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o woman_n as_o can_v tell_v her_o child_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o think_v it_o impossible_a some_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n other_o think_v it_o
not_o meet_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o or_o no_o such_o have_v no_o care_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o seek_v after_o and_o also_o very_o expedient_a 3._o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v long_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n either_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 4._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n may_v rule_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a thing_n take_v not_o up_o your_o affection_n rom._n 8.9_o &_o 14._o 5._o comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v their_o salvation_n not_o on_o a_o sandy_a but_o sound_a ground_n which_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 1_o john_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o preservative_n against_o false_a teacher_n to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o a_o renew_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o argument_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v say_v thereby_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o now_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n he_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o exhortation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o believe_v not_o 2._o affirmative_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o negative_a duty_n and_o affirmative_a be_v both_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o else_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v bid_v his_o friend_n take_v heed_n what_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o take_v because_o there_o be_v many_o slip_n and_o counterfeit_v go_v abroad_o in_o that_o st._n john_n bid_v his_o hearer_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o every_o minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o or_o else_o why_o do_v st._n john_n exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a prophet_n such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o by_o use_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v prophet_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v what_o they_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n every_o good_a prophet_n so_o far_o as_o he_o prophesi_v according_a to_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n numb_a 11.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n prophesi_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n a_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o prophesy_v well_o and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o baalam_n numb_a ch._n 23._o &_o 24_o a_o good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o he_o miss_v the_o text_n and_o application_n of_o it_o peter_n he_o will_v tell_v our_o saviour_n this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o mat_n 16_o 22._o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o vers_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a debauch_a minister_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v one_o spirit_n or_o other_o come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o well_o do_v st._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n body_z soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n every_o good_a or_o evil_a inclination_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o your_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o be_v more_o just_a some_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o other_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o why_o be_v thy_o inclination_n call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o it_o always_o come_v from_o some_o spirit_n 2._o it_o have_v some_o vehemency_n in_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o to_o better_a or_o worse_o as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v preach_v well_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o bad_o in_o the_o afternoon_n try_v the_o spirit_n what_o variety_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o try_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o god_n every_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o some_o of_o these_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n 1._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o spirit_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o ripen_v the_o wit_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o do_v better_a understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n some_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o in_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o shine_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o learned_a man_n or_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o guide_v a_o man_n into_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o this_o spirit_n search_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o spirit_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 2_o cor._n 11.2.13_o to_o 15._o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o care_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v instruct_v minister_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o labour_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
when_o other_o man_n heart_n shall_v quail_v and_o tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o shake_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n isa_n 7.2_o than_o a_o love_a christian_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o than_o he_o know_v his_o love_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o when_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o riches_n learning_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o love_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v safe_a and_o bold_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n look_v at_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o ground_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o love_n he_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o exact_v the_o due_a debt_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o public_a world_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v but_o walk_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o helpfulnesse_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o learn_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o public_a spirit_n neglect_v private_a respect_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v thou_o of_o but_o thou_o shall_v meet_v death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n verse_n 17._o he_o â—roved_v that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o likeness_n to_o god_n v._n 17._o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o love_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o therefore_o perfect_a love_n and_o fear_n can_v stand_v together_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n 1._o fear_n have_v â—â—â—ments_n therefore_o love_n a_o peaceable_a grace_n cast_v out_o fear_n 2._o because_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n fear_v not_o in_o this_o 18._o verse_n 1._o observe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o soul_n trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n 2._o the_o unsound_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 3._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o estate_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 4._o the_o exemption_n of_o perfect_a love_n from_o all_o fear_n or_o the_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o a_o soul_n so_o heal_v by_o love_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n doct._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n lie_v in_o torment_n fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o special_o of_o judgement_n where_o that_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v torment_n the_o word_n translate_v torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o so_o translate_v mat._n 25._o ult_n the_o torment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n as_o hell_n be_v not_o for_o measure_n but_o for_o kind_n for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o torment_n in_o the_o several_a description_n and_o metaphor_n first_o this_o torment_n be_v sometime_o call_v prick_v of_o conscience_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o shame_n for_o sin_n though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o apostle_n v._o 13._o yet_o now_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o torment_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 18.14_o which_o wound_v be_v a_o large_a gash_n than_o prick_v and_o so_o imply_v more_o anguish_n fear_n and_o shame_n three_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n rev._n 9.5_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o sting_v man_n with_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o god_n give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o heal_v themselves_o again_o hence_o they_o think_v every_o thing_n little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o suck_v out_o their_o estate_n in_o build_a hospital_n and_o bestow_v on_o their_o cloister_n four_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o venom_a arrow_n job_n 6.4_o five_o this_o torment_n be_v call_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n the_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o rend_v and_o distract_v that_o one_o thing_n will_v not_o hang_v by_o another_o david_n call_v this_o melt_v of_o spirit_n psal_n 119.28_o as_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n and_o god_n wrath_n like_o burn_a fire_n therefore_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o a_o bitter_a estate_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o isa_n 38.15_o i_o shall_v go_v mourning_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v psal_n 77._o and_o sore_o vex_v psal_n 6.3_o why_o do_v a_o soul_n lie_v in_o fear_n lie_v in_o torment_n reas_n 1._o consider_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o fear_n sometime_o bring_v man_n into_o tremble_v of_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n fly_v inward_a 2._o if_o it_o continue_v it_o lead_v oft_o time_n to_o inward_a consumption_n of_o body_n or_o burn_a ague_n hab._n 3.16_o psal_n 30.4_o 5._o 3._o sometime_o it_o cause_v terrible_a dream_n which_o do_v amaze_v and_o affright_v we_o job_n 13.14_o 4._o it_o cause_v weariness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o a_o soul_n long_o exercise_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n cry_v out_o in_o bitterness_n and_o hearty_o wish_v for_o death_n job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o then_o life_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v then_o life_n there_o be_v worse_a effect_n than_o those_o proceed_n from_o this_o fear_n when_o satan_n set_v on_o withal_o against_o we_o 1._o sometime_o satan_n so_o follow_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v oâ—_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o patience_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v no_o long_o but_o break_v out_o in_o impatience_n curse_v be_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v job_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a effect_n 2._o it_o breed_v in_o some_o a_o fly_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v or_o pray_v they_o be_v afraid_a the_o earth_n shall_v swallow_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o god_n sudden_o consume_v they_o so_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v witâ—â—orror_n of_o conscience_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n family_n from_o the_o church_n 3._o this_o fear_n sometime_o bring_v destruction_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o weary_v with_o sense_n of_o horror_n with_o care_n and_o watch_n that_o the_o brain_n grow_v frenzy_n so_o that_o you_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a till_o god_n put_v in_o his_o help_n psal_n 88.15_o 16._o this_o be_v hemans_n case_n through_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n he_o be_v distract_v yet_o when_o god_n heal_v his_o spirit_n he_o grow_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n except_o solomon_n 4._o sometime_o upon_o this_o fear_n follow_v despair_n the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v it_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n again_o but_o that_o its_o utter_o cast_v off_o psal_n 3.6_o 7._o psal_n 77._o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o sometime_o this_o despair_n be_v final_a as_o judas_n his_o be_v 5._o from_o hence_o follow_v sometime_o self-murder_n as_o in_o judas_n mat._n 27._o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o this_o fear_n its_o incomprehensible_a when_o job_n will_v express_v it_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o o_o that_o my_o affliction_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n job_n 6.2_o 3._o lam._n 1.12_o 13._o be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n 2._o it_o be_v insupportable_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o the_o stout_a heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v immovable_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o no_o balm_n can_v cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n here_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o great_a hereafter_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 2._o a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v
promise_n and_o reward_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n commandment_n seem_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o not_o burdensome_a why_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a a_o man_n never_o lose_v his_o first_o work_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n let_v he_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n and_o he_o shall_v renew_v his_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n veers_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o ease_n this_o he_o prove_v vers_fw-la 4._o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n love_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v thy_o world_n god_n commandment_n a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n this_o keep_v off_o the_o young_a man_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v &_o so_o god_n commandment_n seem_v burdensome_a doct._n 1._o every_o regenerate_a christian_a be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o pittance_n or_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a thing_n of_o old_a to_o be_v but_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o babylonian_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v but_o st._n john_n testify_v here_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o he_o have_v it_o there_o by_o gift_n but_o here_o by_o conquest_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n indeed_o in_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o he_o overcome_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.22_o 23._o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a luk._n 8.19_o now_o how_o do_v a_o regenerate_a christian_n overcome_v this_o 1_o he_o abide_v constant_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatter_a or_o threaten_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n eph._n 6.11_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o such_o seducement_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n now_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n victory_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o flit_v such_o a_o man_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o keep_v his_o stand_n 2_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v his_o own_o but_o he_o resist_v his_o enemy_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o temptation_n and_o you_o overcome_v it_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o weapon_n god_n commandment_n and_o his_o master_n kindness_n gen._n 39.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o master_n and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n 3._o to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o to_o get_v ground_n by_o it_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o temptation_n the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n when_o michael_n reprove_v david_n for_o his_o unseemly_a dance_n as_o she_o think_v why_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a whereas_o her_o temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o disgrace_n why_o he_o will_v bear_v more_o such_o disgrace_n so_o when_o john_n disciple_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o emulation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o what_o say_v john_n he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o i_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o see_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o advantage_n by_o that_o temptation_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o the_o more_o to_o honour_n christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o debase_v he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n wantonness_n or_o emulation_n the_o more_o liberal_a chaste_a and_o â—umble_a let_v we_o grow_v this_o be_v to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o conquest_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v for_o a_o conqueror_n get_v a_o victory_n sometime_o but_o with_o much_o wound_n and_o loss_n we_o sometime_o with_o no_o loss_n 2_o after_o victory_n they_o grow_v inxurious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o great_a conquest_n luxuria_fw-la incubuit_fw-la victumque_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la urbem_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o overcome_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o he_o spoil_v not_o himself_o worldly_n conqueror_n fall_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n after_o their_o victory_n but_o a_o christian_a conqueror_n grow_v more_o wary_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a then_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n reas_n from_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o ult_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o wrestle_v but_o with_o a_o wound_a pimon_v enemy_n christ_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a i_o come_v but_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o captive_a world_n and_o so_o i_o overcome_v through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v i_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v crucify_v the_o world_n to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o crucify_a enemy_n 2_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n do_v so_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o flatter_n of_o the_o world_n no_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v oversway_v he_o 3_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o this_o spirit_n do_v so_o mortify_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o quicken_v he_o to_o grace_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n obj._n do_v not_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v not_o many_o for_o the_o live_v of_o the_o world_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o judas_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n overcome_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v many_o of_o the_o germane_a christian_n to_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o every_o poor_a christian_a overcome_v the_o world_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n prevail_v with_o many_o professor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o demas_n and_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n obj._n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n have_v no_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o answ_n no_o for_o
yoke_n grievous_a what_o make_v herod_n and_o demas_n and_o other_o think_v god_n commandment_n heavy_a but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v a_o crucify_a affection_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n yoke_n will_v not_o seem_v heavy_a 1_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a and_o heavy_a yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n he_o have_v get_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o there_o abide_v with_o he_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n word_n which_o afford_v he_o mighty_a strength_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o weaken_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o weapon_n that_o satan_n use_v be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n advance_v to_o the_o star_n he_o will_v see_v the_o star_n to_o be_v huge_a immense_a thing_n far_o above_o that_o they_o seem_v now_o and_o he_o will_v look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o small_a point_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v here_o below_o we_o look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o great_a thing_n we_o think_v worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n great_a dignity_n and_o the_o star_n we_o think_v they_o small_a thing_n because_o we_o stand_v below_o and_o be_v renew_v from_o they_o but_o in_o case_n god_n lift_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v have_v our_o eye_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o then_o those_o earthly_a thing_n will_v seem_v small_a if_o we_o will_v therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o enlarge_a frame_n let_v we_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n as_o small_a matter_n worth_a little_a regard_n and_o account_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o worthy_a your_o high_a esteem_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o whâ—_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o this_o confession_n make_v simon_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o church_n stand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o judicial_a power_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o judas_n betray_v and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o so_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o in_o that_o age_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 1_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v against_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n but_o christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n to_o they_o act_v 17.18_o 2_o all_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o 3_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o save_v only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o there_o be_v something_o in_o reason_n found_v against_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n from_o a_o despise_a man_n one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o crucify_v and_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o poor_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o after_o death_n too_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o flesh_n reveal_v not_o to_o take_v a_o man_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n object_n but_o now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v now_o all_o those_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o want_v we_o have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o have_v authority_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v now_o take_v up_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o for_o reason_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o see_v so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consent_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o less_o wonder_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v st._n john_n argument_n of_o no_o force_n now_o yes_o certain_o therefore_o 2_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o humane_a credulity_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o faith_n far_o differ_v from_o humane_a credulity_n 1_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o divine_a faith_n but_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o 2_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o faith_n have_v a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o mourning_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o to_o such_o as_o be-believe_a thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.8_o 3_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n a_o faithful_a soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o you_o look_v at_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o vain_a and_o empty_a that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n psalm_n 73.25_o mat._n 16.24_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o christ_n do_v not_o moses_n on_o this_o ground_n despise_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n heb._n 11.27_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o transcendent_a worth_n a_o christian_n find_v in_o christ_n far_o outswaye_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n against_o all_o temptation_n for_o if_o this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v overcome_v but_o be_v secure_a against_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v extinguish_v then_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o lose_v his_o faith_n such_o faith_n be_v never_o true_a 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rise_v early_a and_o sit_v up_o late_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n
why_o do_v you_o think_v this_o a_o safe_a condition_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n obj._n what_o say_v you_o be_v there_o never_o any_o good_a man_n overcome_v of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o that_o recant_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n for_o fear_n and_o after_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o profession_n what_o say_v you_o to_o peter_n answ_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o not_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrestle_v a_o man_n may_v get_v the_o foil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o rise_v up_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o ofttimes_o a_o foil_a soldier_n get_v the_o day_n so_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o afterward_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o overcome_v all_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o get_v up_o again_o look_v at_o he_o as_o no_o true_a believer_n therefore_o look_v not_o at_o these_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o world_n too_o so_o respect_v the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o ever_o look_v at_o christ_n to_o have_v incomparable_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v your_o chief_a love_n and_o endeavour_n be_v towards_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o overcome_v you_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n for_o your_o salvation_n look_v so_o on_o he_o as_o to_o mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o faith_n in_o exercise_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v or_o if_o you_o be_v it_o will_v so_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o recover_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a vers_n he_o have_v show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o then_o 2_o in_o heaven_n and_z 3_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o 1_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v full_o address_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o legal_a oblation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o water_n as_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o water_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o clear_a water_n of_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v abundant_o furnish_v fit_a to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o how_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n why_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n both_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o priest_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o which_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v with_o clean_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n service_n and_o it_o type_v out_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o shall_v come_v free_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o â—_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n pilate_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o i_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o 2_o as_o they_o come_v by_o water_n so_o they_o may_v dot_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n except_o they_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o expâ—ate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 9.7_o to_o 12._o more_o particular_o q._n 2._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o water_n that_o be_v thorough_o water_v from_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o expiate_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 2.25_o to_o 29._o have_v there_o be_v find_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v will_v have_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o 2_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a for_o we_o have_v he_o be_v unjust_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o be_v just_a himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o q_o why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v come_v by_o blood_n answ_n have_v he_o come_v never_o so_o pure_o sanctify_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n therefore_o 1_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v purchase_v out_o of_o his_o father_n wrath_n a_o church_n unto_o himself_o act_v 20_o 28._o and_o by_o that_o blood_n not_o only_o the_o elect_a but_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v purchase_v at_o least_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n bath_n buy_v all_o thing_n quick_a and_o dead_a either_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n or_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 2.8_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v at_o onement_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o it_o make_v a_o atonement_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o also_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o whereas_o before_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hard_a ordinance_n now_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o this_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 4_o that_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purify_v heb._n 9.14_o this_o blood_n purify_v our_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v in_o we_o a_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sin_n and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o piety_n humility_n patience_n christ_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—race_n for_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 5_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n no_o testament_n be_v in_o force_n heb._n 9_o 1â—_n to_o 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n into_o
question_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o testament_n 6_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v in_o we_o everlasting_a nourishment_n to_o feed_v on_o in_o our_o heart_n john_n 6.56_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v his_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o that_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mediation_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o no_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o but_o this_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v beggarly_a naked_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o land_n and_o riches_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o soul_n food_n be_v holy_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o ordinance_n yield_v you_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v besprinkle_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a heb._n 9.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o make_v every_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o we_o 7_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n to_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o world_n because_o he_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o assure_v he_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n little_a to_o be_v regard_v use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o redemption_n fit_a to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldling_n take_v such_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a sign_n they_o want_v faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 3_o of_o trial_n what_o portion_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o feed_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o ordinance_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o the_o flatter_a world_n i_o have_v better_a meat_n and_o better_a comfort_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v psal_n 4.6_o it_o be_v poor_a nourishment_n for_o spirit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o master_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o profit_n and_o content_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n we_o relish_v not_o why_o then_o true_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o 4_o if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n distrust_v therefore_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v thou_o may_v find_v christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n why_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v thou_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o thy_o work_n defile_v yet_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o exod._n 28.37_o 38._o and_o what_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o many_o sinful_a lust_n yet_o thou_o trust_v on_o one_o that_o can_v by_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o procure_v his_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o these_o verse_n as_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o general_a the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o second_o more_o particular_o the_o witness_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v here_o christ_n come_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n both_o be_v here_o include_v for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n how_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n show_v its_o self_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o its_o own_o truth_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a come_n and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o bear_v such_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o look_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 1.33_o therefore_o some_o that_o have_v read_v they_o have_v look_v at_o they_o as_o fable_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o captivate_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v such_o strong_a witness_n to_o christ_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o any_o build_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o of_o perfection_n first_o of_o power_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o express_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o word_n remit_v sin_n and_o ease_v the_o conscience_n and_o bound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o than_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v base_a and_o weak_a yet_o their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n therein_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o power_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o success_n it_o witness_v that_o no_o writing_n be_v like_o they_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o defilement_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o we_o letâ—_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v full_o furnish_v for_o our_o redemption_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o second_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v abundant_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n have_v write_v concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n but_o little_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n which_o show_v their_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o man_n law_n be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o find_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n this_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o once_o it_o deliver_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v breath_n never_o so_o strong_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n both_o spring_a from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v peace_n but_o have_v be_v like_o cain_n live_v in_o nod_n in_o continual_a agitation_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v peace_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n so_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n suitable_a to_o this_o water_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o refresh_v as_o water_n refresh_v the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isa_n 44.3_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o scorch_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o as_o spring_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v along_o as_o it_o go_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n ezek._n 36.25_o unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o obstruction_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v overgrow_v and_o run_v clear_a 3._o as_o water_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v tree_n fructify_v about_o it_o psal_n 1.3_o so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n give_v a_o christian_a such_o supply_a strength_n unto_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o man_n require_v he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n by_o this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o can_v plain_o discern_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o popery_n that_o place_n the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v by_o christ_n ask_v they_o how_o come_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o church_n err_v do_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o dangerous_o err_v as_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o err_v in_o put_v on_o we_o false_a scripture_n be_v not_o all_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a dare_v not_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o their_o testimony_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o a_o christian_a tell_v they_o be_v therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o withal_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o such_o peace_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o such_o purity_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n object_n thus_o you_o will_v piâ—_n the_o scripture_n upon_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o our_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o truth_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v christian_n never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o scripture_n they_o read_v or_o minister_n they_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v examine_v thing_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o must_v testify_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n noâ—_n divine_a faith_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o no._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o what_o witness_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o and_o so_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o principle_n why_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o which_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n purify_v thy_o heart_n why_o this_o divine_a witness_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—est_v you_o â—_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n he_o not_o deceive_v this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o witness_v that_o true_a faith_n only_o trust_v not_o thy_o private_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n witness_v bear_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d junct_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o brâ—â—s_v witness_n
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
of_o those_o whether_o thou_o cleave_v not_o to_o some_o lust_n for_o so_o christ_n shall_v tell_v such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n all_o thy_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n will_v deceive_v thou_o in_o the_o end_n but_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n thou_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o and_o do_v favour_n no_o lust_n and_o do_v not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o these_o but_o in_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v safe_a for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n hypocrite_n though_o they_o have_v many_o good_a common_a gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o sinful_a way_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o 3._o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o confidence_n even_o in_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n trust_v not_o to_o they_o for_o justification_n look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o your_o own_o work_n or_o grace_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n stand_v our_o justification_n rom._n 4.5_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o that_o be_v wherein_o i_o have_v fail_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o god_n give_v they_o any_o common_a grace_n they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o 2_o trust_v not_o on_o they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o your_o sanctification_n for_o though_o they_o be_v true_a part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o may_v look_v at_o they_o as_o precious_a talent_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v trust_v your_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o your_o performance_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v you_o will_v want_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n you_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o dead_a christ_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o you_o have_v save_v grace_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n live_v in_o you_o you_o must_v live_v by_o your_o faith_n fetch_v all_o your_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o isa_n 40.30_o 3â—_n if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o duty_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utter_o saint_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v daily_o upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o strength_n as_o eagle_n we_o shall_v mount_v above_o all_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n our_o grace_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o therefore_o live_v upon_o christ_n daily_o 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n isa_n 49.8_o psal_n 50.5.7_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o to_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o vers_n 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n and_o so_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v gen._n 17.17_o deut._n 29.10_o to_o 13._o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o this_o day_n thou_o have_v avouch_v god_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n sponsionem_fw-la stipulatus_fw-la es_fw-la junius_z reads_z it_o when_o god_n people_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o what_o god_n require_v the_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o he_o mean_v that_o solemn_a sacrifice_n then_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o wherein_o they_o promise_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o which_o imply_v when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o death_n be_v our_o just_a portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o he_o may_v impart_v life_n to_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o burn_a offering_n type_v out_o christ_n the_o meat_n offering_n type_v out_o the_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a father_n a_o good_a mother_n a_o good_a king_n a_o good_a friend_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a father_n and_o ruler_n and_o friend_n and_o husband_n to_o we_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o if_o all_o those_o fail_n he_o will_v be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o so_o in_o those_o instrument_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n goodness_n in_o every_o creature_n when_o therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o good_a for_o we_o that_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o world_n require_v 2_o we_o on_o our_o part_n offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o command_n and_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o that_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o as_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o must_v we_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o reach_n we_o promise_v before_o god_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o and_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n 2_o chron._n 23.16_o 2._o between_o man_n and_o wife_n matth._n 2.14_o 3_o between_o friend_n and_o friend_n thus_o david_n and_o jonathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n together_o 1_o sam._n 20.16_o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o they_o that_o as_o a_o king_n he_o will_v rule_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n promise_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n jer._n 3.14_o turn_v o_o back_o slide_a child_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n promise_v to_o be_v for_o her_o husband_n alone_o and_o he_o for_o she_o only_o so_o do_v the_o church_n promise_n that_o she_o will_v be_v for_o christ_n alone_o and_o he_o for_o she_o hos_fw-la 3.3_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o chron_n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o friend_n that_o eat_v salt_n together_o make_v and_o its_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n 2_o chron._n 34.31_o 32._o and_o this_o covenant_n imply_v not_o only_a subjection_n and_o affection_n but_o communication_n of_o secret_n and_o counsel_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o friendship_n and_o love_n hearty_o and_o ready_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o family_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n he_o will_v communicate_v many_o secret_n to_o we_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o know_v of_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o 2._o he_o will_v counsel_v we_o for_o the_o best_a psal_n 25.22_o so_o that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n he_o will_v still_o tell_v we_o what_o way_n to_o take_v he_o will_v guide_v we_o by_o his_o eye_n psal_n 32.8_o 2._o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v communicate_v all_o our_o counsel_n to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o withal_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v we_o
and_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o these_o privilege_n with_o he_o rom._n 6.32_o seek_v he_o chief_o and_o not_o his_o gift_n you_o must_v first_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v more_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n than_o his_o gift_n before_o he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n lovely_a before_o he_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o seek_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o let_v but_o thy_o desire_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n will_v be_v towards_o thou_o hos_n 3.3_o stand_v not_o upon_o dowry_n take_v he_o without_o feoffment_n for_o better_a for_o worse_a and_o if_o you_o thus_o take_v christ_n and_o choose_v his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n become_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ministration_n and_o grace_n why_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o one_o you_o have_v the_o other_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a as_o he_o be_v lowly_a as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stampâ—_n the_o same_o image_n on_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o e_o that_o have_v christ_n they_o reason_n from_o christ_n nature_n to_o they_o and_o from_o their_o nature_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o paul_n have_v sometime_o send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o into_o macedonia_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o go_n not_o his_o return_n do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n paul_n excuse_v this_o and_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o yes_o look_v as_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v perform_v â—o_o make_v account_n that_o christ_n have_v pour_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o we_o that_o our_o word_n likewise_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o have_v not_o god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o god_n people_n make_v they_o true_a and_o faithful_a so_o that_o look_v what_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n hinder_v not_o they_o will_v perform_v their_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o king_n to_o over-rule_v our_o lust_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n anoint_a with_o a_o royal_a spirit_n although_o not_o yet_o invest_v with_o full_a glory_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n phil._n 2.17_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o prophet_n of_o god_n act._n 2.17_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n pour_v not_o drop_v spare_o but_o pour_v on_o we_o abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n understand_v many_o secret_n of_o god_n will_v psal_n 25._o 14._o many_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o estate_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o world_n go_v through_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n and_o in_o the_o most_o deep_a passion_n he_o go_v through_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n hate_v crucify_a yet_o even_o then_o he_o mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_v open_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.17_o and_o such_o be_v a_o christian_n estate_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o deliverance_n he_o make_v they_o glorious_a psal_n 149.4_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n nay_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n he_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o look_v after_o if_o he_o have_v great_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o their_o outward_a deportment_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o homely_a yet_o in_o their_o outward_a meanness_n and_o baseness_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 4._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n why_o yet_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v show_v forth_o most_o power_n so_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o great_a debasement_n and_o weakness_n god_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o he_o never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o most_o debase_v hence_o those_o strange_a phrase_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2.20_o and_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a and_o yet_o glorious_a so_o be_v we_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n nothing_o better_a express_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o father_n image_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o his_o liberty_n be_v a_o real_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a like_o a_o slaâ—e_n that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.15_o hâ—b_n 2.15_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o
a_o dead_a heartedness_n to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o follow_v his_o work_n hard_o take_v much_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v discommend_v prov._n 10.14_o prov._n 31.27_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o good_a housewife_n even_o the_o great_a princess_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n than_o we_o see_v diligence_n in_o worldly_a business_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o these_o be_v not_o his_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o though_o his_o employment_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.20_o prov._n 6.5_o 6._o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v as_o busy_a aunt_n gather_v and_o lay_v up_o but_o all_o the_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o freedom_n in_o god_n service_n another_o may_v do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o success_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n far_o unlike_a 3_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o particular_a virtue_n of_o god_n saint_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o 47._o now_o this_o very_a grace_n have_v in_o it_o contrary_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n and_o water_n both_o natural_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o hard_a and_o freeze_v like_o ice_n towards_o our_o enemy_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o thaw_v these_o frostling_n and_o warm_v we_o with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o his_o heart_n oftentimes_o mourn_v for_o they_o to_o see_v they_o take_v such_o unjust_a course_n against_o they_o who_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o a_o natural_a man_n if_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n he_o boil_v in_o wrath_n and_o passion_n against_o he_o love_n come_v like_o a_o cool_a water_n and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o passion_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o application_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v life_n or_o no_o why_o have_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n for_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o and_o yet_o withal_o grieve_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o thy_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o these_o be_v certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o you_o may_v find_v many_o affect_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n be_v but_o if_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n but_o will_v administer_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n though_o a_o christian_n joy_n may_v sudden_o vanish_v yet_o it_o always_o leave_v behind_o a_o inward_a grieve_v for_o sin_n to_o keep_v possession_n for_o it_o 2_o how_o do_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n affect_v to_o god_n worship_n do_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n general_o unwilling_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n but_o if_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n willing_a and_o the_o more_o willing_a the_o more_o careful_a withal_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v fear_n without_o joy_n or_o joy_n without_o fear_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n 3._o how_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n in_o tribulation_n do_v thou_o find_v no_o consolation_n support_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v with_o david_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o trouble_a thought_n god_n comfort_n sustain_v thy_o soul_n psal_n 94.18_o in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v life_n 4._o observe_v your_o carriage_n do_v you_o bear_v patient_o with_o bad_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o patient_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a patience_n and_o zeal_n must_v go_v together_o 5._o be_v you_o of_o a_o meek_a gentle_a and_o flexible_a temper_n it_o be_v well_o but_o how_o be_v you_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v you_o there_o inflexible_a and_o immovable_a so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o hose_n in_o god_n cause_n why_o both_o these_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n 6._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v modest_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o thyself_o i_o but_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n couple_v for_o god_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n to_o balance_v one_o another_o have_v thou_o withal_o a_o lofty_a spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o such_o a_o spirit_n have_v life_n the_o most_o modest_a shall_v be_v most_o magnanimous_a 7._o look_v at_o worldly_a business_n can_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o call_n why_o this_o god_n require_v but_o how_o stand_v thy_o heart_n be_v thou_o busy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o thy_o heart_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a spiritual_a life_n 8._o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o abound_v in_o love_n that_o like_o fire_n it_o thaw_v our_o cold_a freeze_a affection_n and_o again_o like_o water_n can_v cool_v our_o hot_a passionate_a spirit_n why_o this_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n forgive_n other_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o effect_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v principal_o five_o 1._o motion_n when_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o place_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o this_o or_o that_o life_n it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v if_o a_o thing_n move_v not_o but_o by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o alive_a or_o if_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n it_o be_v not_o alive_a as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o move_v downward_o and_o fire_n move_v upward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o desire_n of_o rest_n and_o for_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v as_o a_o tree_n a_o vegetative_a life_n a_o beast_n a_o sensitive_a life_n a_o man_n a_o rational_a life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o a_o man_n reach_v out_o of_o his_o place_n reach_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o more_o ambitious_a thought_n then_o his_o call_n lead_v to_o those_o move_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o levity_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o pharisee_n they_o move_v to_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o credit_n other_o for_o profit_n for_o loaf_n john_n 6.26_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o move_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o another_o thing_n to_o move_v out_o of_o levity_n or_o desire_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o move_v to_o they_o out_o of_o love_n another_o thing_n to_o move_v to_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n or_o credit_n or_o profit_n why_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o move_n of_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a gravity_n absolom_n have_v a_o marvellous_a affection_n to_o reign_v and_o oh_o that_o he_o be_v king_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v justice_n 2_o sam._n 15.13_o but_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o attempt_v the_o cut_n off_o his_o father_n life_n but_o that_o be_v life_n proper_o that_o move_v in_o its_o place_n again_o a_o man_n may_v move_v in_o his_o place_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o outward_a principle_n as_o a_o clock_n move_v by_o the_o weight_n that_o hang_v on_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v move_v to_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o law_n or_o authority_n hang_v on_o he_o again_o jehu_n may_v move_v in_o his_o call_n very_o busy_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o duty_n a_o man_n do_v be_v spiritual_a or_o no._n and_o a_o duty_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n 3._o when_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o a_o man_n live_v as_o he_o deny_v
keep_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o convert_v to_o its_o own_o nourishment_n so_o a_o christian_a cut_n away_o every_o superfluity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o purpose_n or_o no_o use_n to_o his_o call_n though_o it_o may_v to_o other_o this_o he_o abandon_v james_n 1.21_o but_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o christian_n retain_v a_o christian_n cast_v out_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v 1._o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o cast_v away_o all_o presumption_n and_o selfe-dependance_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o patience_n strive_v against_o frowardness_n and_o every_o grace_n against_o its_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n cast_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o a_o christian_n lay_v down_o a_o five_o act_n of_o life_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o his_o kind_n nature_n grow_v up_o to_o this_o ability_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a so_o grace_v no_o soon_o move_v or_o grow_v or_o feed_v in_o any_o measure_n but_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beget_v other_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n she_o run_v to_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n john_n 4.29_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o beget_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o beget_v other_o indeed_o a_o christian_a may_v hide_v himself_o a_o while_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n himself_o he_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o john_n 1.41_o to_o 46._o when_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v he_o go_v and_o call_v another_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o david_n profess_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o assure_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o establish_v he_o therein_o than_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o god_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v once_o convert_v himself_o his_o care_n be_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o god_n try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o move_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n grow_v up_o therein_o feed_v upon_o christ_n expel_v the_o enemy_n of_o life_n and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o life_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o life_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o 3._o this_o life_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o find_v of_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a property_n of_o life_n 1._o where_o ever_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o warmth_n when_o elisha_n have_v stretch_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a a_o sign_n of_o life_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a heat_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o fervent_a nature_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n with_o bellows_o all_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o fervent_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n say_v luke_o 22.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n imply_v the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_a and_o heat_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o same_o warmth_n and_o heat_n be_v express_v divers_a way_n 1._o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v warm_a whereas_o in_o all_o other_o the_o knowledge_n be_v cold_a and_o mere_o speculative_a without_o any_o life_n or_o power_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v a_o rash_a vain_a zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a empty_a knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o zeal_n with_o it_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n show_v every_o several_a condition_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n as_o herod_n hear_v he_o glad_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v burn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o fruitful_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o know_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n leu._n 19.17_o now_o another_o man_n know_v many_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o not_o nor_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o but_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n true_a christian_n be_v think_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o needs_o 2._o there_o be_v warmth_n in_o our_o breath_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o there_o be_v breath_n and_o that_o breath_n be_v warm_a so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warm_a breathe_n some_o warmth_n in_o his_o breathe_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warmth_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o empty_a and_o vanish_v away_o but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o a_o good_a man_n prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o he_o that_o express_v warmth_n his_o very_a sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n rom._n 8.16_o 2._o as_o their_o breathe_n towards_o god_n be_v warm_a so_o they_o breathe_v warmth_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o in_o their_o conference_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v slight_o and_o overly_o without_o any_o affection_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o affection_n 3._o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o warmth_n in_o he_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affect_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o power_n to_o digest_v something_o if_o not_o strong_a meat_n psal_n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n so_o psal_n 42._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o this_o very_a pant_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n so_o unite_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o digest_v something_o that_o inable_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n whereas_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v hopeless_a to_o any_o good_a 4._o if_o thing_n be_v warm_a the_o more_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o more_o warmth_n and_o heat_n cold_a log_n lay_v together_o heat_n not_o one_o another_o but_o two_o or_o three_o brand_n put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v a_o heap_n of_o wood_n so_o take_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o cold_a and_o almost_o benumb_v yet_o put_v he_o to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o one_o word_n kindle_v another_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v more_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o fit_a to_o admonish_v and_o comfort_n and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o fervent_a love_n among_o brethren_n so_o kindle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o any_o good_a office_n but_o when_o christian_n be_v disjoint_v they_o lose_v all_o
3._o blood_n be_v most_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o death_n because_o in_o blood_n be_v life_n 2_o because_o it_o accomplish_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9.22_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n ans_fw-fr because_o that_o christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o add_a efficacy_n to_o it_o heb._n 10.4_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o sinful_a man_n heb._n 2.26_o 27._o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n act_v 20.28_o quest_n 3._o how_o be_v this_o blood_a say_v to_o cleanse_v ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o it_o justify_v 2_o as_o it_o sanctify_v 1._o as_o it_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o cleanse_v rom._n 5.9_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o because_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n guilt_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o rom._n 4._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o a_o sactify_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stain_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o sin_n a._n that_o be_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n from_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n it_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o of_o our_o life_n of_o youth_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n rom._n 5.9_o now_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o any_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a heb._n 9.14_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n or_o sin_n of_o omission_n our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o it_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n no_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o by_o christ_n blood_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o because_o v._o 29._o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v rom._n 8.1_o 2._o rom._n 6.6_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o reas_n 2._o because_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n on_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o isa_n 5._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n john_n 10.11_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a justify_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o must_v cleanse_v heb._n 10.10_o &_o 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v often_o offer_v it_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 10.1_o to_o 5._o use_v 2._o to_o refute_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n if_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o need_v a_o purgatory_n to_o expiate_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n blood_n q._n do_v not_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o purify_v we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o affliction_n heb._n 12.11_o a._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o no_o efficacy_n in_o any_o of_o they_o except_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o those_o in_o hell_n have_v no_o benefit_n because_o christ_n blood_n reach_v not_o thither_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v better_v by_o affliction_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o purgatory_n we_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o use_v 3_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o godly_a divine_n that_o hold_v we_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o birth_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n birth_n from_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o active_a obedience_n from_o sin_n of_o commission_n by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o passion_n that_o it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o bring_v this_o fitness_n to_o perfection_n a_o lamb_n defile_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v never_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v neither_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n spotless_a and_o undefiled_a his_o death_n will_v not_o have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v neither_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n nature_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o joint_o together_o all_o his_o active_a obedience_n be_v passive_a and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n use_v 4._o to_o refute_v some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o we_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o we_o how_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v 5._o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n let_v they_o not_o be_v discomfort_a you_o will_v say_v your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impatience_n and_o covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n indeed_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o number_n nor_o measure_v limit_v object_n he_o cleanse_v not_o all_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v a._n why_o do_v you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o do_v than_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v comfort_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v it_o no_o duty_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o amend_v all_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o walk_v in_o light_n if_o you_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o labour_v to_o mend_v it_o than_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n use_v 6._o for_o instruction_n if_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n than_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a be_v that_o sin_n venial_a that_o can_v be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n use_v 7._o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n can_v remit_v one_o sin_n or_o save_v one_o soul_n from_o hell_n psal_n 49.6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 12.24_o use_v 8._o to_o teach_v christian_n notwithstanding_o all_o
former_a sin_n to_o walk_v bold_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n we_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o why_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a heb._n 10.19_o to_o 23._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o approach_v to_o god_n throne_n bold_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v no_o sin_n discourage_v we_o for_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n use_v 9_o if_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o his_o blood_n zech._n 13.1_o it_o be_v even_o this_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o bathe_v ourselves_o often_o in_o this_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v 10._o all_o ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n communion_n of_o saint_n all_o holy_a duty_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o blood_n therefore_o desire_v god_n that_o every_o ordinance_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o water_n alone_o cleanse_v not_o without_o soap_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o any_o ordinance_n or_o performance_n in_o any_o prayer_n or_o fast_o or_o in_o all_o of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n from_o sin_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o every_o ordinance_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o god_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o in_o all_o christian_a consideration_n and_o duty_n look_v chief_o and_o principal_o to_o he_o or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o former_a verse_n s._n john_n gather_v a_o twofold_a mark_n of_o our_o estate_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mark_n be_v verse_n 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o evil_a estate_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o doct._n opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v a_o error_n wilful_a pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a if_o we_o say_v 1._o in_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o where_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v to_o profess_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v manifest_v our_o opinion_n rom._n 1.22_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 1_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o 2_o wilful_a error_n for_o he_o say_v so_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a error_n it_o root_v out_o all_o grace_n first_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v clean_a eccl._n 7.22_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a error_n a_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o other_o but_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o 1._o because_o if_o any_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o contrary_n psal_n 130.3_o psal_n 143.2_o 2._o though_o a_o man_n never_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o daily_a cross_n now_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n job_n 14.1_o 3._o none_o but_o find_v he_o have_v need_n of_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n zech._n 11.4_o john_n 16.9_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a error_n three_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n 1._o because_o it_o evacuate_v all_o truth_n of_o grace_n where_o this_o conceit_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n express_v itself_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o something_o about_o sin_n every_o godly_a man_n first_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o 2_o he_o complain_v bitter_o of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o 3_o he_o fight_v against_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n heb._n 12.4_o now_o if_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v thus_o how_o can_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v where_o a_o man_n either_o think_v or_o profess_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n it_o express_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o he_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o now_o what_o need_v he_o prize_v it_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o every_o godly_a man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o daily_o in_o that_o blood_n zech._n 13.1_o now_o what_o need_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n 3_o take_v a_o christian_a man_n carriage_n towards_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n he_o strive_v after_o perfection_n earnest_o every_o day_n phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o what_o need_n mortification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o vivification_n use_v 1_o it_o convince_v many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n devoid_a of_o grace_n 1_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n that_o count_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a such_o be_v the_o essaean_n that_o count_v themselves_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19.20_o but_o christ_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a a_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n it_o reprove_v likewise_o the_o libertine_n that_o count_v themselves_o perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n she_o do_v not_o say_v it_o herself_o she_o acknowledge_v a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o have_v sin_n and_o so_o all_o they_o be_v deceiver_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o conceive_v well_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sinner_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n why_o they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o that_o i_o have_v live_v honest_o all_o my_o life_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n lay_v on_o minister_n to_o peeach_v the_o law_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v people_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n to_o be_v revive_v rom._n 7.7_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o error_n than_o it_o behoove_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n do_v you_o believe_v you_o be_v guilty_a indeed_o of_o many_o sin_n why_o then_o profess_v it_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o so_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a renounce_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n mourn_v for_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n unless_o your_o heart_n prize_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v bathe_v in_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n daily_o get_v more_o hold_v of_o grace_n you_o be_v yet_o sinful_a and_o miscrable_a therefore_o need_v more_o grace_n use_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v god_n hand_n patient_o micah_n 7.9_o be_v any_o froward_a and_o impatient_a in_o affliction_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o that_o practise_v impatience_n profess_v innocency_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v innocent_a
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o